Selected quad for the lemma: prayer_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
prayer_n day_n lord_n sabbath_n 3,593 5 9.3562 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A14710 An hundred, threescore and fiftene homelyes or sermons, vppon the Actes of the Apostles, written by Saint Luke: made by Radulpe Gualthere Tigurine, and translated out of Latine into our tongue, for the commoditie of the Englishe reader. Seene and allowed, according to the Queenes Maiesties iniunctions; In Acta Apostolorum per Divum Lucam descripta, homiliƦ CLXXV. English Gwalther, Rudolf, 1519-1586.; Bridges, John, d. 1618. 1572 (1572) STC 25013; ESTC S118019 1,228,743 968

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

and_o accustom_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v end_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v no_o common_a person_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o they_o send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o so_o paul_n begin_v a_o singular_a sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v certain_a other_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a the_o apostle_n spread_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n abroad_o in_o tavern_n open_o among_o drunken_a blowbolle_n nor_o yet_o in_o corner_n and_o wood_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o they_o come_v into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o open_o teach_v the_o gospel_n this_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v himself_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o to_o teach_v open_o and_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o caiphas_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o this_o argument_n only_o that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n touch_v his_o doctrine_n 18._o which_o example_n serve_v to_o repoorue_v they_o which_o sow_v new_a opinion_n secret_o among_o the_o people_n and_o fly_v and_o abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o one_o thing_n abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v deceiver_n see_v that_o truth_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n where_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o persecution_n exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a religion_n in_o secret_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o otherwheres_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o as_o many_o as_o require_v the_o same_o and_o not_o like_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o stubborn_a silence_n and_o crafty_a dissimulation_n delude_v they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n then_o again_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a notation_n of_o time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o diligent_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v diligent_o commend_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o where_o we_o be_v busy_v with_o diverse_a occupation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o time_n appoint_v free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o business_n wherein_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o this_o exercise_n which_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v his_o day_n that_o when_o that_o day_n come_v we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o other_o business_n and_o exercise_n and_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o holy_a 15._o that_o he_o appoint_v death_n for_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o they_o do_v unhallow_a the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o many_o time_n reprehend_v the_o superstitious_a keep_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o on_o those_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o teach_v and_o hear_v other_o teach_v and_o also_o use_v diligent_o the_o deed_n of_o liberality_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n remember_v they_o think_v good_a also_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n but_o now_o a_o day_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o among_o christian_n they_o may_v go_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o with_o handy_a work_n towards_o the_o get_n of_o their_o live_n whereas_o a_o great_a many_o profane_v they_o with_o heinous_a wickedness_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n do_v man_n more_o sin_n in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o drunkenness_n concupiscence_n and_o riot_n than_o on_o that_o day_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v whole_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godly_a work_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v open_o commit_v yet_o we_o still_o seek_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o day_n howbeit_o assembly_n where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a observation_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n which_o moses_n call_v holy_a convocation_n luke_n declare_v diligent_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o assembly_n first_o the_o apostle_n sit_v down_o no_o doubt_n among_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n whereof_o regard_n must_v always_o be_v have_v everywhere_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o order_n and_o dishonest_o then_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v which_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v a_o little_a after_o by_o paul_n sermon_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o james_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o so_o moses_n ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o custom_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n esdras_n restore_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o nehemias_n cap._n 8._o and_o christ_n use_v none_o other_o custom_n when_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n he_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o cause_n paul_n commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o none_o other_o voice_n than_o such_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v hear_v in_o god_n house_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v enormous_a and_o absurd_a in_o that_o church_n which_o declare_v unto_o the_o simple_a people_n most_o foolish_a trifle_n out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o urge_v and_o exact_v man_n tradition_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 29._o that_o all_o god_n religion_n be_v corrupt_v which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n to_o much_o frequent_v ●o_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v common_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o that_o no_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n thereby_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n see_v paul_n judgement_n 1._o cor._n 14._o three_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o none_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v lawful_o request_v for_o although_o of_o ancient_a custom_n the_o interpreter_n and_o prophet_n sit_v next_o to_o the_o teacher_n yet_o none_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o so_o that_o undesired_a or_o without_o necessity_n he_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n also_o although_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o break_v so_o profitable_a and_o ancient_a a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o abuse_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14_z ▪_o say_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o teacher_n as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n object_n here_o unto_o i_o what_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o no_o
tharsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n although_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o conversion_n and_o calling_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o paul_n conversion_n of_o all_o other_o deserve_v singular_o to_o be_v mark_v partly_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n toward_o sinner_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o paul_n labour_v more_o than_o al●_z the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o who_o write_n be_v more_o often_o allege_v either_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n or_o new_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v how_o god_n call_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o more_o authority_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o luke_n write_v his_o history_n so_o diligent_o and_o hitherto_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o lord_n interrupt_v his_o fierceness_n and_o horrible_a attempt_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o race_n and_o business_n and_o that_o so_o forcible_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v a_o while_n before_o his_o grievous_a enemy_n hereunto_o he_o convenient_o add_v how_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o contain_v a_o notable_a discourse_n between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ananias_n by_o who_o ministry_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v order_v every_o part_n whereof_o we_o will_v declare_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v first_o the_o lord_n call_v ananias_n 22._o that_o paul_n may_v take_v order_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o ananias_n luke_n speak_v but_o little_a in_o this_o place_n but_o paul_n at_o large_a where_o he_o commend_v he_o of_o his_o godliness_n and_o say_v he_o deserve_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o innocent_a man_n himulco_n the_o lord_n certify_v of_o his_o will_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o likewise_o prepare_v paul_n be_v in_o his_o prayer_n by_o a_o other_o vision_n worthy_o to_o receive_v ananias_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o instruct_v they_o both_o by_o evident_a vision_n for_o hereby_o be_v perceive_v the_o ardent_a desire_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n show_v and_o declare_v in general_o towards_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n 15._o as_o himself_o elsewhere_o testify_v which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n so_o it_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v travail_v rather_o to_o save_v sinner_n than_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o not_o follow_v those_o which_o glory_v in_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n rash_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o they_o see_v once_o to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v right_o &_o due_o in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o except_v the_o minister_n be_v due_o call_v and_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o hearer_n well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o say_n there_o can_v follow_v no_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o avail_n of_o their_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o or_o with_o what_o argument_n shall_v they_o be_v embolden_v against_o the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o crafty_o have_v usurp_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v again_o if_o the_o hearer_n come_v not_o well_o mind_v and_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v they_o receive_v that_o wholesome_a seed_n either_o into_o the_o way_n either_o into_o stony_a place_n or_o among_o thorn_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o impediment_n that_o shall_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o worthy_a fruit_n wherefore_o christ_n require_v honest_a mind_n which_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o seed_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o be_v arm_v against_o all_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n 8._o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o diligent_a preparation_n hereto_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o well_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v well_o weigh_v and_o expend_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v in_o these_o day_n with_o so_o little_a profit_n for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n get_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o the_o belly_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seem_v the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o it_o more_o for_o custom_n sake_n than_o of_o any_o earnest_a desire_n of_o amendment_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n 33._o say_v come_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o word_n be_v gonefoorth_o from_o the_o lord_n pray_v furthermore_o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v paul_n who_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n witness_v to_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o continual_a prayer_n he_o make_v all_o the_o three_o day_n long_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v paul_n unto_o prayer_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o horrible_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v he_o down_o he_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v accuse_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n the_o wicked_a enterprise_n &_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n also_o the_o banishment_n chain_n imprisonment_n and_o torment_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o cry_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n whereofhe_n have_v be_v the_o author_n yea_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o yet_o trouble_v he_o then_o again_o the_o wait_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o revelation_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n of_o pray_v god_n disappoint_v he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v whole_a three_o day_n together_o these_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o incessant_a earnestness_n of_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o as_o urgent_a cause_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o also_o thereto_o for_o if_o we_o descend_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v no_o trifle_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n we_o many_o time_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o wickedness_n oftentimes_o molest_v we_o we_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o if_o the_o think_v hereof_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kindle_v in_o we_o hearty_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n then_o shall_v we_o worthy_o be_v call_v cold_a than_o iron_n or_o ice_n 5._o paul_n for_o these_o cause_n command_v we_o continual_o to_o pray_v and_o let_v we_o so_o remember_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o distrust_n or_o impatiency_n and_o rash_o prescribe_v god_n any_o time_n to_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o in_o for_o he_o sometime_o defer_v the_o help_n he_o promise_v we_o not_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o disappoint_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v exercise_v and_o try_v our_o faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o in_o paul_n in_o abraham_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n and_o in_o many_o other_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o widow_n by_o who_o importunateness_n 18._o christ_n say_v the_o wicked_a judge_n be_v overcome_v but_o oh_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v which_o as_o we_o scarce_o take_v we_o unto_o prayer_n
lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o elect_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o straight_a way_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o narration_n luke_n add_v a_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o that_o follow_v tanner_n for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n remain_v at_o joppe_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v collect_v see_v peter_n have_v none_o other_o host_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o handicraft_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o fine_a hereof_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o furthermore_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n be_v declare_v 1._o who_o disdain_v not_o such_o a_o harbour_n where_o as_o now_o adays_o king_n palace_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o receive_v his_o counterfeit_n successor_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o believe_v and_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxx_o homely_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o italy_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v always_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o same_o see_v by_o a_o vision_n evident_o about_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almess_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v hitherto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o story_n have_v be_v declare_v wherein_o have_v be_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n everywhere_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a many_o believe_v and_o luke_n declare_v a_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n withstand_v the_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o stone_v steven_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o send_v saul_n with_o public_a commandment_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n to_o oppress_v the_o growth_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v even_o in_o the_o blade_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o many_o other_o do_v as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v saul_n do_v therefore_o the_o uncurable_a and_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o so_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n deserve_v that_o at_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 21._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v how_o this_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o effect_n luke_n rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n gentile_n and_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n which_o we_o may_v apt_o name_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v call_v see_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o history_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o consist_v herein_o how_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o unthankful_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o any_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unworthy_a hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o the_o salvation_n contain_v in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o which_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o stand_v always_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v of_o and_o forsake_v lest_o we_o by_o like_a unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o paul_n say_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n 11._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v that_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n 15._o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o the_o vocation_n &_o adoption_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o that_o they_o only_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o they_o at_o this_o day_n first_n god_n will_v have_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v singular_a testimony_n in_o they_o psal._n 2._o and_o .27_o isaiah_n 2._o and_o .19_o again_o 42._o and_o .49_o zach._n 9_o etc_n etc_n then_o declare_v he_o a_o notable_a beginning_n hereof_o in_o cornelius_n who_o he_o so_o call_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o the_o counsel_n and_o devyse_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o cornelius_n and_o instruct_v peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n call_v into_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v by_o cornelius_n for_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o cornelius_n captain_n which_o he_o knit_v up_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n first_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a soldier_n for_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o entertain_v diverse_a band_n of_o man_n of_o diverse_a nati●ons_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o give_v they_o their_o name_n and_o because_o among_o all_o nation_n they_o esteem_v none_o more_o than_o the_o italian_n the_o italian_a garrison_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o band_n but_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o ca●sarea_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v turris_n stratonis_n the_o tower_n or_o castle_n of_o straton_n the_o manner_n or_o state_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v the_o easily_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o cornelius_n thus_o write_v the_o roman_a historiographer_n after_o the_o victory_n that_o pompey_n call_v the_o great_a have_v get_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o subdue_v syria_n and_o jury_n unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o grievous_a enemy_n than_o the_o parthian_n who_o be_v great_o encourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o crassus_n &_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_n legion_n and_o number_n of_o ensign_n and_o standard_n which_o they_o have_v take_v wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o splay_v eagle_n paint_v with_o who_o incursion_n and_o road_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o molest_v they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v in_o the_o city_n border_v upon_o they_o certain_a garrison_n of_o soldier_n which_o within_o a_o short_a warning_n be_v muster_v may_v make_v a_o complete_a army_n if_o need_v so_o require_v whereby_o to_o repulse_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o soldier_n also_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n for_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v very_o prone_a
they_o be_v christ._n 239._o miracle_n of_o peter_n describe_v 417._o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v ibidem_fw-la miracle_n final_a cause_n 163._o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n 159_o miracle_n negligent_o consider_v what_o it_o have_v do_v ibidem_fw-la miracle_n what_o man_n consider_v most_o in_o they_o ibidem_fw-la miracle_n great_a that_o ever_o paul_n do_v pag._n 917._o miracle_n end_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n ibidem_fw-la miracle_n what_o their_o use_n be_v 161.162_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 151._o m_o ante_fw-la n_o mnason_n host_n unto_o paul_n 767._o m_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr mocquer_n dog_n and_o hog_n 88_o modesty_n of_o paul_n 413._o modesty_n in_o the_o apostle_n 158._o moloch_n the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n pag._n 342._o moloch_n among_o the_o monk_n 343._o monarch_n and_o absolute_a prince_n can_v seldom_o suffer_v free_a state_n 503._o monk_n overthrow_v 757._o monk_n succeed_v the_o stoic_n 662._o moses_n teach_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o god._n 330._o moses_n a_o persuader_n of_o amity_n &_o concord_n 323_o moses_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n pag._n 177._o moses_n save_v and_o call_v too_o dignity_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 317._o moses_n instruct_v in_o all_o manner_n science_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 318._o moses_n a_o law_n maker_n 334_o moses_n a_o example_n of_o modesty_n &_o constant_a faith_n 325._o moses_n a_o defendor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 312.317_o moses_n the_o prince_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o what_o sense_n 330_o moses_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 323_o moses_n age_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o afflict_a people_n 320._o moses_n authority_n among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 177._o moses_n compare_v with_o christ._n 324._o moses_n commend_v 330.331_o moses_n dignity_n 334_o moses_n a_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n 323._o moses_n faith_n 853._o moses_n flee_v 323._o moses_n red_a 603_o moses_n miracle_n 331._o moses_n office_n and_o how_o he_o discharge_v it_o 330_o moses_n call_v when_o by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n 325_o moses_n despise_v of_o the_o father_n &_o not_o of_o steven_n 319.320_o m_o ante_fw-la five_o multitude_n make_v not_o a_o religion_n good_a pag._n 574._o multitude_n murmur_v &_o grudge_v pag._n 275._o murmur_a of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o why_o 274._o m_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr mystery_n of_o christ_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n 122._o mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n 98_o n_o ante_fw-la a_o name_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v ●03_n narration_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 525._o nature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 495._o nature_n divine_a &_o humane_a in_o christ_n and_o their_o difference_n 105_o navigation_n of_o paul_n long_o and_o perilous_a 760._o nazarite_n vow_v 694._o n_o ante_fw-la e_o nero_n the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n pursue_v with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n 300._o n_o ante_fw-la i_o nicolaites_n what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o author_n 281._o nicholas_n among_o the_o deacon_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 281._o nicholas_n example_n teach_v what_o a_o care_n man_n shall_v have_v that_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o fear_n of_o fall_v 281.282_o n_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr noah_n say_v what_o it_o be_v 853._o oh_o ante_fw-la b_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ●48_n obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o gospel_n 181._o obedience_n please_v &_o delight_v god_n pag._n 524._o obedience_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n 640_o obedience_n which_o the_o godly_a desire_n to_o show_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n 862._o obedience_n uncounterfeyt_v 42._o obedience_n exemplify_v ●48_n 431_o oh_o ante_fw-la c_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n 550_o occasione_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n &_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n 514._o oh_o ante_fw-la f_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v in_o thing_n lawful_a 608_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v away_o by_o paul_n 533._o oh_o ante_fw-la l_o old_a error_n be_v hardly_o put_v away_o pag._n 27._o old_a testament_n contemner_n reprove_v 77._o old_a testament_n appertain_v to_o we_o pag._n 325._o old_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v 381._o oh_o ante_fw-la r_o oracle_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n rehearse_v ●98_n oracle_n of_o god_n be_v true_a 886_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n no_o defence_n for_o astrology_n 319_o oracle_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o late_a day_n 98._o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n council_n 598._o order_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v observe_v 510.49_o the_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n bellue_v pag._n 553_o order_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n evangelical_a 852_o oh_o ante_fw-la t_o oath_n that_o god_n join_v too_o his_o promise_n concern_v his_o son_n 123_o p_o ante_fw-la a_o palsy_n a_o figure_n of_o man_n corruption_n 417_o pamphilia_n lighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n 518_o papist_n error_n confute_v deny_v salvation_n &_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n pag._n 136_o patience_n let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v defend_v the_o truth_n 91_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n 380_o patient_n wait_v for_o god_n promise_n pag._n 79_o patience_n necessary_a for_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 487_o patience_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v pag._n 801_o patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o christ_n pag._n 380_o patience_n exemplyfy_v 868_o patience_n in_o paul_n 800_o patient_o must_v those_o thing_n be_v bear_v that_o can_v be_v alter_v 838_o part_n and_o argument_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 523_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n by_o steven_n affirmation_n 312.313_o ▪_o patriarch_n save_v through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law._n 313_o ▪_o paul_n success_n in_o preach_v 917_o paul_n effect_n of_o preach_v 408_o paul_n pull_v away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n 760_o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n without_o fear_n 848_o paul_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o accuser_n 826_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n pag._n 818_o paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar._n 839_o paul_n exhort_v to_o take_v meat_n 883_o paul_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n 793_o paul_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 791_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o agrippa_n 863_o paul_n bite_a of_o a_o adder_n 888.889_o paul_n be_v baptize_v 791.405_o ▪_o paul_n baptise_v ▪_o teach_n we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 406_o paul_n go_v from_o berrhe●_n 657_o paul_n refresh_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v meat_n 406_o paul_n confute_v the_o jew_n 408_o paul_n comfort_v by_o god._n 483_o paul_n obey_v god_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n 859_o paul_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o prayer_n when_o ananias_n come_v to_o he_o 400_o paul_n in_o danger_n among_o those_o that_o despise_v god._n 876_o paul_n bring_v to_o rome_n by_o soldier_n among_o malefactor_n 870_o paul_n will_v not_o fly_v when_o he_o have_v very_o good_a opportunity_n 871_o paul_n permit_v to_o preach_v 915_o paul_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 776_o paul_n give_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o woeful_a case_n 877_o paul_n appoint_v to_o preach_v christ_n pag._n 402_o paul_n desirous_a to_o be_v join_v too_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n ▪_o 413_o paul_n a_o elect_a or_o choose_a instrument_n pag._n 402_o paul_n confute_v elymas_n 314_o paul_n be_v take_v go_v about_o to_o obey_v god._n 863_o paul_n raise_v up_o by_o christ_n which_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o before_o 858_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n earnest_o resist_v such_o as_o disturb_v the_o church_n 590_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 512_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n how_o they_o begin_v too_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n pag._n 511_o paul_n what_o he_o do_v after_o two_o year_n expire_v 917_o paul_n bring_v before_o felix_n 816_o paul_n persecute_v at_o jerusalem_n 413_o paul_n be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n ●95_n paul_n be_v unfearfull_a before_o the_o council_n 799_o paul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n 895_o paul_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o ministry_n join_v he_o with_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_a christ_n at_o damascus_n 407_o paul_n to_o what_o end_n god_n call_v he_o pag._n 796_o paul_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n 793_o paul_n valiant_a in_o bear_v the_o cross_n pag._n 403_o paul_n be_v in_o prison_n both_o
as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o daniel_n 7._o &_o .12_o and_o christ_n diligent_o describe_v the_o same_o math._n 24.25_o &_o john_n 5._o he_o will_v also_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v restrain_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n where_o we_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o we_o 14._o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o shall_v it_o then_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n again_o 16._o there_o come_v to_o we_o by_o remember_v of_o that_o day_n marvellous_a consolation_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v appear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o table_n glorify_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n wherefore_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o say_v when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n 21._o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o job_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o judgement_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o 19_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o that_o be_v bolden_v with_o this_o hope_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o overcome_v the_o present_a danger_n and_o grievous_a trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n often_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o repress_v the_o naughty_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o happy_o finish_v the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o homely_a than_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivete_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n barthilmewe_n and_o mathewe_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n place_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o therefore_o have_v cast_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o good_a shepherd_n can_v forget_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o appear_v aswell_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n as_o special_o by_o this_o that_o happen_v in_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n abash_v with_o his_o sudden_a departure_n stand_v look_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v concern_v his_o ascension_n but_o also_o they_o hear_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n touch_v his_o come_n again_o which_o comfort_n we_o see_v be_v effectuous_a by_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o thereof_o for_o luke_n go_v on_o with_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o learning_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o jerusalem_n first_o of_o all_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n for_o after_o they_o have_v worship_v as_o luke_n say_v they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v in_o 24._o they_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v from_o mount_n olivete_fw-la whence_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o city_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n be_v count_v a_o two_o mile_n faith_n here_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o become_v we_o well_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o apostle_n go_v again_o into_o the_o city_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o which_o as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n nor_o to_o separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n that_o may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_n among_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a danger_n and_o hostile_a entrappinge_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v either_o light_a or_o least_o and_o who_o can_v think_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o such_o a_o city_n as_o have_v be_v use_v to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o small_a commodiousness_n and_o unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v have_v turn_v the_o mind_n of_o diverse_a away_o for_o in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o house_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n dwell_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a trouble_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v beside_o yet_o a_o more_o grievous_a temptation_n cloak_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o city_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v breathe_v wheresoever_o it_o will._n so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o not_o only_o in_o vain_a but_o also_o a_o foolishness_n to_o wait_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a place_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v give_v they_o in_o another_o place_n as_o there_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v like_o that_o diverse_a such_o thought_n arise_v in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n use_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o overcome_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o faith_n only_o that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n word_n and_o despise_v all_o aswell_o peril_n as_o counsel_v of_o man_n reason_n they_o purpose_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o want_v that_o holy_a obedience_n a_o most_o happy_a success_n for_o they_o be_v both_o safe_a in_o that_o bloody_a city_n and_o they_o also_o not_o many_o day_n after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v of_o this_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o his_o commandment_n obedient_o and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o for_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n can_v make_v to_o be_v pull_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o whereas_o our_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o mankind_n he_o command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o healthful_a for_o we_o for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 2_o he_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o suffer_v no_o hurt_n to_o happen_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a their_o faith_n
they_o can_v look_v upon_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v they_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a christian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o man_n righteousness_n object_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a the_o law_n and_o work_v thereof_o whereas_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o as_o though_o we_o also_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abholish_v because_o all_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n apostle_n where_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o they_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v where_o luke_n say_v plain_o this_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n and_o concord_n to_o they_o for_o they_o go_v not_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o they_o tarry_v with_o one_o accord_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n add_v unto_o these_o a_o third_o point_n whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v before_o how_o they_o continual_o persist_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v become_v ever_o the_o slack_a in_o pray_v see_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o choose_v of_o mathias_n prepare_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o ghost_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o natural_a corruption_n wherewith_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v many_o time_n revoke_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o except_o we_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o sure_a earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n 1_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o receive_v he_o first_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o precept_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v dangerous_a hurtful_a or_o superfluous_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 50._o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v glory_v in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o word_n which_o run_v on_o in_o disobedience_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o charity_n together_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o for_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v charity_n he_o require_v earnest_o the_o study_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yea_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o a_o cognizance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o hatred_n envy_n contention_n and_o open_a enmity_n and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n moreover_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o concord_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v join_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o although_o god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n free_o and_o give_v the_o same_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o aswell_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o declare_v any_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o hear_v david_n say_v make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 51._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o we_o say_v every_o day_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yea_o christ_n himself_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v god_n his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n of_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o these_o day_n join_v together_o these_o three_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o marvellous_a come_n forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o a_o most_o wholesome_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holiness_n furthermore_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n as_o some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v out_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o licentious_a live_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v their_o slander_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o their_o concord_n be_v not_o disturb_v but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v author_n of_o discord_n amongst_o they_o who_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o coheyre_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n quicken_v with_o one_o spirit_n can_v be_v at_o variance_n together_o so_o can_v they_o not_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o touch_v that_o our_o enemy_n object_n to_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o
maintain_v of_o religion_n to_o have_v school_n due_o and_o true_o appoint_v who_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o think_v good_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n chapter_n which_o after_o they_o have_v degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o den_n of_o idle_a man_n give_v to_o the_o throat_n and_o belly_n or_o of_o peevish_a superstitious_a then_o spring_v thereof_o the_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n well_o forespy_v who_o for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o learning_n that_o through_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n the_o subtlety_n and_o mockery_n of_o philosophy_n may_v take_v place_n therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o julian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o provide_v and_o care_v for_o school_n belong_v to_o they_o principal_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o say_v erewhile_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o this_o be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o change_v and_o instruct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o believe_n for_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o meet_v be_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dispute_v of_o divine_a matter_n so_o often_o he_o bewray_v his_o folly_n and_o infancy_n which_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o paul_n say_v beside_o that_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o vanity_n 1._o and_o rejoice_v in_o filthy_a talk_n and_o oftentimes_o give_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o blasphemy_n as_o every_o day_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a communication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o mischief_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o not_o when_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o most_o religious_a for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n be_v pull_v away_o either_o by_o vain_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o sure_a affiance_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n can_v not_o avail_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n remedy_v all_o these_o fault_n for_o where_o he_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v use_v to_o blasphemy_n backbite_n rail_a perjury_n filthy_a talk_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o lose_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o &_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o certain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o dare_v call_v upon_o god_o the_o father_n and_o distrust_v his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n no_o long_o and_o paul_n express_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n whereunto_o the_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o promise_v they_o that_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v 16._o this_o spirit_n likewise_o withstand_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v here_o a_o new_a miracle_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereby_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o invocate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o those_o tongue_n be_v knit_v again_o in_o one_o which_o the_o insolent_a and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o man_n have_v divide_v in_o sunder_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o tongue_n of_o chanaan_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o city_n of_o egypt_n 19_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o which_o edify_v many_o talker_n and_o make_v they_o with_o sure_a confidence_n to_o ask_v help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v with_o utter_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n with_o open_a mouth_n which_o breath_n out_o the_o poison_n of_o slander_n and_o curse_a speak_v which_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o their_o impure_a and_o filthy_a talk_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v either_o altogether_o cold_a or_o else_o invocate_v creature_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o be_v void_a of_o that_o sure_a trust_n and_o affiance_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o malign_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o mouth_n speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 15._o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v undoubted_o possess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n confess_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v by_o our_o say_n 12._o and_o david_n among_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n number_v this_o very_o grave_o as_o the_o chief_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n add_v hereunto_o 34._o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n command_v all_o scurrility_n of_o tongue_n and_o filthy_a communication_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n 141._o and_o number_v filthiness_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o roll_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o chidren_n of_o disobedience_n let_v christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o david_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n set_v a_o watch_n oh_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n christ._n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o whole_a context_v of_o the_o story_n the_o same_o be_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n devoid_a of_o all_o fear_n for_o they_o begin_v open_o every_o where_o to_o preach_v he_o to_o every_o one_o that_o they_o meet_v &_o with_o diverse_a language_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n see_v and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v we_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n yet_o amongst_o they_o all_o this_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o in_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v see_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o own_o son_n spare_v to_o the_o end_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o due_a punishment_n this_o also_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o
by_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o i_o may_v be_v god_n unto_o thou_o 17._o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc_n etc_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o we_o can_v exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o seed_n be_v as_o well_o contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o father_n for_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o when_o it_o be_v of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o profess_v their_o faith_n be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v genes_n 17.25_o rom._n 9_o and_o paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v those_o child_n holy_a which_o have_v but_o one_o parent_n faithful_a and_o a_o believer_n 7._o christ_n also_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o child_n 10._o here_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n error_n be_v confute_v whereof_o the_o one_o deny_v salvation_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o keep_v child_n from_o baptism_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o then_o next_o declare_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n mercy_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o god_n vocation_n and_o calling_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v either_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n or_o cunning_n 9_o but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n salvation_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o time_n of_o marriage_n approach_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o feast_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o of_o his_o gospel_n who_o voice_n be_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n many_o year_n since_o howbeit_o because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 6._o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o free_a and_o holy_a will_n work_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will._n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a 3._o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o call_v who_o he_o will_v draw_v who_o he_o will_v and_o make_v they_o like_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v be_v draw_v not_o to_o pull_v back_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v sure_a our_o vocation_n and_o election_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n touch_v peter_n counsel_n of_o salvation_n who_o show_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v who_o conscience_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o residue_n behind_o remain_v shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o true_o let_v we_o seek_v whatsoever_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o free_o profess_v he_o let_v we_o not_o break_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o let_v we_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xviij_o homely_a and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n bear_v he_o witness_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_v yourself_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o preach_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v over_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o order_v his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o earnest_o upbraid_v his_o hearer_n with_o the_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n that_o they_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v counsel_n how_o to_o be_v save_v he_o give_v they_o both_o friendly_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n show_v they_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o all_o man_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v must_v likewise_o take_v for_o he_o prescribe_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o by_o extern_a and_o public_a baptism_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o grea●_n many_o who_o authority_n may_v pull_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o great_o hinder_v they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o sermon_n whereunto_o afterward_o luke_n join_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n with_o a_o elegant_a precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n all_o which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o peter_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o many_o other_o word_n bear_v he_o witness_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n the_o admonition_n go_v before_o may_v have_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o very_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n of_o true_a salvation_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a and_o weighty_a matter_n to_o forsake_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a have_v the_o example_n of_o many_o against_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v other_o admonition_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o peter_n use_v great_a earnestness_n and_o pass_a vehemency_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o monish_v they_o only_o but_o also_o use_v many_o obtestation_n and_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o they_o all_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n by_o this_o word_n save_v he_o admonish_v they_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o peril_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o except_o they_o will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o as_o they_o be_v scribe_n first_o let_v we_o see_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n bloodshed_n and_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o great_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o chief_o be_v this_o name_n due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n that_o be_v among_o that_o people_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o gorgeous_a and_o holy_a title_n and_o style_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o challenge_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o think_v also_o they_o only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v take_v of_o every_o man_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a light_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n instructor_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 2._o as_o appear_v by_o paul_n word_n but_o peter_n with_o great_a plainness_n call_v they_o a_o naughty_a perverse_a and_o untoward_a generation_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n who_o before_o that_o have_v greet_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o john_n call_v they_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n 3._o and_o christ_n plain_o call_v they_o a_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n 8._o let_v no_o man_n impute_v this_o to_o evil_n speak_v or_o rail_v a_o thing_n far_o unfit_a and_o unseemly_a for_o the_o holy_a
use_n whereof_o be_v to_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v in_o these_o day_n decay_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v it_o thereafter_o again_o they_o continue_v say_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctri_fw-la ne_fw-la and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n he_o rehearse_v four_o thing_n of_o every_o which_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o that_o be_v apostle_n it_o shall_v otherwheres_o appear_v it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a of_o he_o 24._o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o which_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o god_n will_n and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v in_o peter_n sermon_n go_v before_o and_o their_o write_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n abode_n in_o that_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n luke_n place_v doctrine_n first_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n declare_v come_v faith_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a word_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v rom._n 10._o 1._o pet._n 1_o etc_n etc_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o doctrine_n for_o where_o through_o it_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v foul_o and_o miserable_o be_v scatter_v that_o admit_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a doctrine_n those_o be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a which_o the_o pen_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o retain_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v at_o christ_n mouth_n and_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o certain_a plain_a per●i●e_n and_o authentic_a so_o that_o it_o need_v neither_o man_n invention_n nor_o authority_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o confirm_v it_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v 2._o let_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o believe_v no_o nor_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o dare_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v this_o reprove_v the_o unconstant_a wethercocke_n of_o these_o day_n who_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o dally_v with_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o dare_v every_o day_n alter_v and_o change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o for_o private_a lueres_fw-la sake_n as_o we_o read_v jeroboam_n use_v to_o do_v as_o though_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n 12._o be_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o it_o be_v with_o vain_a buggebegger_n here_o be_v they_o also_o reprove_v which_o like_a child_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n 4._o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a keep_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whosoever_o rash_o forsake_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o communicate_v good_n he_o understand_v the_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n they_o use_v toward_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o 13._o he_o join_v this_o next_o unto_o doctrine_n because_o that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a unite_a together_o must_v count_v each_o other_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n as_o their_o own_o whereunto_o it_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o show_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cognisance_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o beneficence_n to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o doctrine_n among_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o pity_n of_o their_o needy_a brethren_n but_o snort_v in_o wealth_n themselves_o care_v not_o though_o all_o other_o want_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o mean_v hereof_o to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v this_o little_a for_o this_o time_n suffice_v together_o three_o he_o recite_v break_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n he_o use_v this_o name_n for_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o break_v partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o that_o he_o bar_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thereof_o before_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o of_o their_o child_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o profess_v christ_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v yterate_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n another_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o often_o celebrate_v mark_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o dare_v devise_v any_o new_a ne_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o old_a with_o any_o new_a ceremony_n for_o fear_n of_o prescribe_v christ_n and_o although_o luke_n express_v not_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o they_o use_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n institution_n because_o paul_n afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o order_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o revoke_v they_o which_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v thereof_o these_o thing_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v mark_v which_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n the_o riot_n in_o vestment_n the_o peevish_a gesture_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a which_o they_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n think_v to_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o more_o with_o this_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v that_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n while_o they_o make_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n round_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o put_v they_o whole_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o they_o take_v away_o this_o break_n what_o will_v they_o leave_v we_o whereby_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n consider_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o under_o that_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o if_o any_o man_n dislike_v certes_o he_o to_o bold_o
to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n let_v these_o suffice_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o exercise_n which_o they_o sometime_o be_v give_v unto_o let_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o who_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v favour_n and_o authority_n amongst_o man_n and_o shall_v receive_v plenteous_a fruit_n of_o our_o travail_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twenty_o homely_a peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bring_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o desire_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o with_o john_n and_o say_v look_v on_o we_o and_o he_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o trust_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o then_o say_v peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle_n bone_n receive_v strength_n and_o he_o spring_v stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god._n we_o have_v perceive_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v what_o the_o trade_n success_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v this_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o faithful_a grow_v in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o many_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o and_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o luke_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o number_n he_o take_v one_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a sermon_n by_o the_o which_o peter_n bring_v certain_a thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n now_o because_o this_o be_v so_o singular_a a_o miracle_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o diligent_o discuss_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n as_o luke_n have_v pen_v they_o who_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n than_o he_o describe_v the_o lame_a man_n person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o last_o of_o all_o show_v what_o success_n follow_v of_o the_o miracle_n and_o what_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v after_o he_o be_v heal_v miracle_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o what_o time_n this_o lame_a man_n be_v bring_v thither_o to_o ask_v alm_n of_o the_o people_n the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n with_o they_o be_v three_o a_o clock_n at_o the_o after_o noon_n with_o we_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v the_o count_a of_o hour_n he_o call_v it_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v certain_a appoint_v hour_n when_o they_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o otherwheres_o as_o also_o in_o daniel_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n 28._o will_v say_v be_v do_v without_o prayer_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o midday_n or_o noon_n which_o also_o be_v appoint_v for_o prayer_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v in_o simon_n the_o tanner_n house_n go_v into_o the_o upper_a story_n thereof_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v such_o diligent_a mention_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o our_o do_n with_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o without_o his_o help_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n well_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n devise_v a_o way_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o order_v his_o go_n 16._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o without_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o deliberate_a and_o appoint_v their_o matter_n 4._o as_o though_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v of_o their_o own_o power_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o discipline_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o which_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a and_o clean_a hand_n unto_o god_n when_o and_o where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v we_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o public_a prayer_n by_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o holy_a congregation_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v institute_v long_o ago_o for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n sake_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n afterward_o grow_v into_o superstition_n yet_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v no_o impediment_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o superstition_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o primitive_a and_o lawful_a use_n to_o be_v restore_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o jangle_a of_o bell_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n to_o prayer_n the_o superstitious_a usage_n whereof_o many_o accuse_v but_o very_o few_o travail_n to_o have_v the_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o use_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n be_v special_o to_o be_v mark_v who_o say_v luke_n go_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n that_o then_o be_v offer_v as_o be_v heretofore_o declare_v but_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o pray_v and_o also_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o occasion_n whereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o peevish_a superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o easy_o may_v be_v correct_v leave_v their_o duty_n undo_v and_o let_v slip_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a who_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n bind_v we_o hereunto_o for_o as_o he_o intermit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n so_o must_v not_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o this_o cause_v paul_n to_o think_v the_o weight_n and_o care_n of_o all_o congregation_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yllwiller_n 1._o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o serve_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o of_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n who_o like_a sluggard_n to_o say_v no_o worse_a do_v daily_o let_v pass_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o lord_n offer_v we_o and_o here_o chief_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n place_n 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o second_o luke_n diligent_o describe_v the_o lame_a man_n person_n man._n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v afterward_o wrought_v in_o which_o description_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o
man_n may_v judge_v they_o rather_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n than_o make_v afraid_a whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n 34._o that_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o day_n where_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n everywhere_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o of_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o any_o danger_n or_o terror_n but_o that_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o to_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxj_o homely_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v and_o joses_fw-es which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o price_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n so_o report_v he_o as_o diligent_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o whurly_a burley_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n first_o and_o foremost_a they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n with_o one_o fervent_a accord_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n likewise_o must_v we_o resort_v in_o our_o adversity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o vain_a help_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o not_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v the_o carelessness_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o intermit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n gospel_n first_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v to_o they_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o confidence_n that_o be_v bold_o and_o free_o whereunto_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n they_o accomplish_v therefore_o that_o which_o they_o protest_v they_o will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o for_o that_o they_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o only_a but_o because_o thereby_o christ_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o saducee_n which_o then_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o thereunto_o a_o principal_a care_n must_v always_o be_v have_v for_o where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o same_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v in_o her_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o solomon_n in_o tune_n past_o say_v when_o prophesy_v fail_v the_o people_n go_v to_o havoc_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_o say_v the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n abundant_o testify_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o say_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o also_o he_o testify_v the_o apostle_n be_v most_o mindful_a and_o earnest_a in_o their_o office_n by_o which_o example_n minister_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o threaten_v of_o enemy_n nor_o when_o danger_n approach_v cease_v not_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hireling_n as_o christ_n say_v 10._o and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o because_o man_n be_v much_o faulty_a herein_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a diligent_o to_o discuss_v this_o example_n that_o hereby_o minister_n may_v learn_v what_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o do_v and_o first_o bold_a liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o unfearful_a affiance_n of_o mind_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o bridle_v and_o mussele_v 3._o for_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v advertise_v and_o reprehend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o dare_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o to_o we_o look_v not_o out_o right_a thing_n for_o we_o but_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o we_o 30._o look_v out_o error_n get_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o path_n and_o turn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n from_o us._n and_o paul_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v the_o itch_n in_o their_o ear_n 4._o shall_v get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n which_o shall_v bring_v doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v everywhere_o true_a that_o he_o prophesy_v here_o therefore_o be_v require_v a_o apostolic_a liberty_n &_o bold_a affiance_n of_o preach_v whereby_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n may_v apply_v their_o office_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 33._o that_o they_o may_v encourage_v other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n remain_v and_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o chief_o inculcate_v the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n above_o all_o other_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n wherewith_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o offend_v for_o through_o this_o article_n they_o be_v convince_v partly_o of_o put_v christ_n unjust_o to_o death_n and_o partly_o the_o saducee_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n bold_o and_o stout_o preach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o same_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o article_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v urge_v which_o the_o adversary_n use_v most_o to_o impugn_v 10._o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o edification_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o next_o care_n must_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v edify_v or_o build_v must_v not_o fall_v down_o again_o but_o he_o shall_v perform_v none_o of_o these_o prosperous_o which_o most_o constant_o resist_v not_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v with_o the_o craft_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n they_o that_o be_v set_v to_o defend_v city_n and_o castle_n use_v
god_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v say_v so_o god_n hear_v jonas_n pray_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n â–ª_o and_o daniels_n fellow_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n find_v how_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o daniels_n prayer_n ascend_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n uncertain_a unto_o these_o be_v add_v a_o other_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o place_n show_v unto_o he_o where_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v he_o obtain_v by_o most_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o climb_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n neither_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n 132._o until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o history_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n 24._o chap._n item_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n xxj_o chap._n before_o this_o time_n 21._o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v place_v in_o silo_n where_o it_o seem_v it_o rest_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o heli._n while_n saul_n be_v king_n it_o be_v first_o in_o gilgal_n then_o in_o nobe_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o david_n it_o be_v place_v in_o gabaon_n at_o length_n all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o have_v be_v some_o singular_a treasure_n who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o have_v never_o no_o sure_o abide_v place_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v through_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o david_n know_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n this_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n jeroboam_n evident_o observe_v who_o perceive_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a 12._o without_o some_o certain_a place_n &_o house_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n if_o extern_a religion_n be_v firm_o establish_v and_o that_o man_n may_v safe_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a band_n to_o conserve_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v this_o thing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o let_v we_o likewise_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o live_v in_o rest_n &_o peace_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o notorious_a unkindness_n and_o be_v in_o adversity_n let_v we_o understand_v how_o great_a a_o commodity_n that_o be_v which_o now_o a_o day_n so_o many_o man_n make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o now_o have_v discourse_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o he_o enter_v to_o reason_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n place_n and_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o use_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v build_v by_o solomon_n whereas_o before_o till_o religion_n have_v a_o place_n appoint_v there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o david_n through_o divine_a revelation_n know_v this_o place_n the_o jew_n seem_v not_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o place_n only_o where_o steven_n sharp_o rebuke_v their_o blockheadnesse_n for_o although_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o he_o by_o and_o by_o again_o say_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v of_o rashness_n he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o isaiah_n 66._o cap._n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o manner_n of_o house_n will_v you_o build_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o argument_n take_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n nor_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n and_o might_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v as_o solomon_n himself_o confess_v 1._o reg._n 8._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o house_n again_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o benefit_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a psal._n 50._o these_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v everywhere_o he_o may_v therefore_o everywhere_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o overmuch_o cost_n ne_o yet_o with_o any_o great_a labour_n about_o the_o same_o and_o for_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a error_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n think_v they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o rather_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o true_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o consist_v of_o time_n place_n &_o ceremony_n time_n and_o place_n be_v convenient_a for_o order_n sake_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o so_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o some_o place_n also_o but_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observation_n of_o day_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o use_n in_o religion_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n who_o it_o behoove_v oftentimes_o to_o meet_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o temple_n be_v appoint_v to_o these_o exercise_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o profane_a and_o secular_a usance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n so_o much_o call_v on_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o let_v we_o not_o superstitious_o be_v tie_v in_o opinion_n to_o the_o overmuch_o reverence_v of_o the_o place_n now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o of_o man_n constitution_n here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n such_o as_o common_a custom_n call_v sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v or_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v come_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o they_o lest_o be_v occupy_v in_o outward_a thing_n we_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a good_n let_v we_o therefore_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n who_o have_v full_o give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o only_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o figure_v to_o the_o father_n in_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o liiij_o homely_a you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o
but_o unto_o religious_a man_n cornelius_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n but_o these_o man_n think_v those_o mind_n most_o soldierlike_a that_o have_v least_o fear_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n cornelius_n say_v luke_n help_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o alms_n but_o these_o man_n live_v by_o stealth_n refrain_v neither_o profane_a nor_o church_n good_n cornelius_n be_v continual_o in_o prayer_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n reveal_v to_o he_o but_o these_o man_n tongue_n use_v to_o swear_v curse_a and_o blasphemy_n with_o wicked_a audacity_n pollute_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o passion_n his_o wound_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o how_o cornelius_n war_v under_o his_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o keep_v out_o foreign_a force_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o suppress_v sedition_n and_o maintain_v public_a tranquillity_n but_o our_o soldier_n like_o the_o people_n of_o caria_n hire_v for_o money_n intermeddle_v and_o busy_a themselves_o in_o war_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o they_o and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o soldier_n see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o cornelius_n which_o think_v themselves_o now_o a_o day_n the_o perfect_a man_n in_o christendom_n so_o dead_a be_v devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n mind_n almost_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o though_o adversity_n on_o every_o side_n urge_v they_o they_o can_v shake_v of_o this_o carelessness_n cornelius_n now_o after_o the_o description_n of_o cornelius_n follow_v his_o vocation_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o proceed_v of_o the_o angel_n apparition_n where_o appear_v a_o great_a token_n of_o god_n goodness_n for_o god_n may_v have_v think_v we_o unworthy_a the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o base_a creature_n but_o not_o content_v to_o have_v appoint_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v our_o use_n he_o send_v out_o his_o angel_n also_o as_o paul_n teach_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 1._o and_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o apparition_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n for_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n about_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n do_v the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n yet_o represent_v some_o more_o majesty_n than_o be_v in_o man_n and_o call_v cornelius_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n thereby_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attent_a to_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n use_v so_o plain_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o we_o need_v suspect_v no_o guile_n such_o as_o common_o use_v to_o be_v in_o apparition_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v always_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cornelius_n his_o great_a and_o fervent_a study_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v abash_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a majesty_n for_o this_o we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o daniel_n and_o afterward_o to_o christ_n three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o thabor_n and_o we_o ought_v thus_o reverent_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n no_o way_n so_o much_o show_v himself_o present_a unto_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o cornelius_n acknowledge_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n angel_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o consolation_n whereby_o he_o cheer_v up_o cornelius_n mind_n have_v be_v long_o in_o perplexity_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almess_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god._n which_o word_n be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o the_o papist_n abuse_v they_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n while_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n righteousness_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n merit_n for_o first_o they_o hereof_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o work_n to_o be_v afterward_o judge_v worthy_a to_o receive_v great_a grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n next_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o merit_n unto_o work_n as_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o both_o for_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o they_o dream_v of_o this_o place_n concern_v their_o preparation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o cornelius_n have_v nor_o do_v of_o himself_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v rehearse_v of_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o superstition_n from_o his_o childhood_n know_v &_o fear_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n 2._o consider_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o also_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o faith_n 11._o see_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n 2._o and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n to_o be_v almesfull_a and_o what_o soever_o good_a quality_n else_o be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o case_n that_o cornelius_n do_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v ready_a himself_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v well_o furthermore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n unto_o work_n &_o to_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v we_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boaste●t_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o moreover_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o will_v that_o whatsoever_o work_v come_v from_o we_o be_v imperfect_a although_o we_o do_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n and_o wicked_a lust_n and_o desire_n infect_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v 64._o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o ragged_a cloth_n array_v or_o distain_v with_o a_o woman_n disease_n to_o conclude_v whereas_o all_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v corrupt_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o that_o please_v god_n it_o please_v he_o because_o of_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o he_o be_v he_o well_o please_v 17._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v many_o time_n this_o word_n reward_n but_o that_o reward_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n 17._o who_o as_o augustine_n say_v crow_v or_o reward_v his_o gift_n in_o we_o who_o otherwise_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v unprofitable_a servant_n ▪_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o cornelius_n do_v before_o this_o and_o that_o he_o despise_v not_o his_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o deed_n of_o devotion_n else_o he_o do_v and_o he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o use_v to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n give_v they_o of_o god_n liberality_n as_o meet_v be_v hereof_o may_v be_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n that_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a or_o in_o vain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o shall_v perceive_v great_a increase_n of_o god_n gift_n if_o we_o will_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n apply_v the_o
magistrate_n ch_n which_o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n this_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a well_o perceive_v in_o time_n past_a which_o think_v good_a to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o his_o court_n which_o have_v at_o his_o bid_n burn_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v he_o little_a true_a service_n which_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o true_a religion_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o again_o he_o attribute_v a_o praise_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o soldier_n which_o use_v to_o wait_v upon_o cornelius_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o much_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v to_o the_o attain_v to_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n soldier_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n utter_o void_a of_o religion_n since_o that_o it_o have_v place_n among_o soldier_n in_o warfare_n which_o in_o many_o man_n opinion_n do_v then_o best_o brook_v her_o name_n when_o she_o have_v cast_v from_o her_o all_o religion_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o prosperous_a captain_n of_o war_n 10._o by_o his_o conduct_n and_o lead_v joab_n encounter_v with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o assyrian_n have_v a_o notable_a victory_n david_n be_v ready_a to_o darren_a battle_n with_o goliath_n 18.144_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v david_n attribute_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o victory_n and_o praise_n that_o ever_o he_o gate_n by_o war_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n teach_v his_o hand_n to_o fight_v chap._n yea_o constantinus_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n cause_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o army_n as_o find_v better_a success_n under_o it_o than_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_n eagle_n and_o when_o theodosius_n in_o the_o dangerous_a war_n against_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o fight_n by_o a_o sight_n of_o angel_n cheer_v and_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o we_o read_v how_o the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o blue_a that_o day_n therefore_o their_o say_n be_v most_o to_o be_v discommend_v who_o as_o the_o roman_a orator_n say_v there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o law_n or_o right_a while_o war_n be_v in_o hand_n muraena_fw-la so_o they_o think_v war_n may_v be_v make_v and_o follow_v without_o any_o religion_n but_o take_v away_o religion_n and_o they_o shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o savage_a beast_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v with_o any_o honest_a colour_n yea_o they_o shall_v most_o cruel_o rage_v beyond_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v anabaptist_n which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o wear_v a_o weapon_n consider_v that_o these_o captain_n and_o diverse_a other_o soldier_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o sure_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o wear_v his_o weapon_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian._n gentile_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o god_n instruct_v by_o a_o peculiar_a vision_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v not_o reject_v the_o message_n of_o cornelius_n and_o that_o that_o be_v here_o do_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v between_o ananias_n and_o saul_n for_o even_o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o be_v cornelius_n first_o admonish_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n after_o this_o peter_n be_v certify_v of_o his_o vocation_n not_o to_o deny_v his_o duty_n of_o love_n either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o cornelius_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v desirous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n may_v appear_v the_o plain_a fast_v first_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v go_v up_o fast_a into_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o the_o house_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o dinner_n be_v a_o prepare_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n how_o in_o time_n pass_v certain_a hour_n be_v appoint_v for_o prayer_n for_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o observe_v a_o certain_a opportunity_n in_o they_o &_o certain_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v prescribe_v for_o prayer_n least_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o business_n we_o neglect_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o peter_n example_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n require_v as_o well_o a_o secret_a go_v apart_o and_o aside_o as_o also_o a_o certain_a sobriety_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o surfeit_n and_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n many_o time_n join_v pray_v and_o fast_v together_o this_o thing_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o as_o they_o order_v their_o pray_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n so_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o merit_n absolute_o unto_o their_o fast_n whereas_o the_o use_n thereof_o serve_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o to_o proud_a and_o malapert_a and_o so_o disturb_v and_o overturn_v aswell_o prayer_n as_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n see_v matthew_n 9_o isaiah_n 58._o chap._n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n trance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o natural_a sight_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v deceive_v through_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o his_o natural_a sense_n for_o be_v rapt_v &_o take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o perceive_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind●_n for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o paul_n say_v perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o mind_n must_v be_v rapt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o thing_n paul_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n whereas_o write_v how_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o third_o heaven_n he_o plain_o confess_v 12._o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o corporal_a sense_n which_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v deceive_v after_o these_o thing_n follow_v a_o diligent_a description_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o see_v a_o great_a vessel_n let_v down_o like_a unto_o a_o sheet_n bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o fourfooted_a as_o creep_v and_o fly_a fowl_n but_o special_o such_o as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v unclean_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v read_v leuit._n 11._o deut._n 14._o hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o voice_n bid_v peter_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o god_n will_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ._n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o vision_n make_v marvelous_o for_o this_o present_a business_n if_o all_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o consider_v vision_n for_o it_o confirm_v peter_n waver_v mind_n and_o notable_o
honour_n but_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o who_o minister_n and_o servant_n aswell_o i_o be_o as_o you_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n word_n which_o paul_n also_o express_v when_o he_o see_v the_o man_n of_o lystra_n in_o like_a sort_n deceive_v say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o 14._o we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n as_o you_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n put_v from_o they_o overmuch_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v yet_o have_v excuse_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o think_v it_o unmeet_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v abuse_v the_o zeal_n of_o man_n and_o by_o craft_n go_v about_o to_o purchase_v authority_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o such_o honour_n be_v overmuch_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o creature_n under_o pretence_n of_o godly_a worship_n paul_n prescribe_v duty_n of_o civility_n and_o command_v that_o one_o go_v before_o another_o in_o honour_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a blaspheme_n of_o god_n honour_n if_o we_o apply_v unto_o creature_n that_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o here_o be_v also_o reprove_v the_o outrageous_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o challenge_v to_o he_o the_o supremacy_n under_o pretence_n of_o peter_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o not_o only_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o also_o compel_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n with_o his_o foul_a foot_n wherein_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o caligula_n and_o dioclesian_n the_o monster_n of_o mankind_n which_o heinousness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v admit_v under_o this_o pretence_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o godhead_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o creature_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v witsafe_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o duty_n and_o serve_v he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheyre_n with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxiij_o homely_a and_o as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o come_v in_o and_o find_v many_o that_o be_v come_v together_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o company_n or_o come_v unto_o a_o alien_a but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o you_o without_o delay_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v send_v for_o i_o ask_v therefore_o for_o what_o intent_n have_v you_o send_v for_o i_o and_o cornelius_n say_v this_o day_n now_o four_o day_n about_o this_o hour_n i_o sit_v fast_v and_o at_o the_o ix_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o bright_a clothing_n and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thine_o alm_n deed_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n send_v man_n therefore_o to_o go_v to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o then_o send_v i_o for_o thou_o immediate_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o thou_o of_o god._n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n a_o thing_n not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o unjust_a the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o singular_a diligence_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o circumcision_n and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n how_o nothing_o be_v here_o do_v by_o man_n advice_n but_o all_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o history_n be_v as_o well_o to_o repress_v the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o confirm_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n see_v we_o perceive_v the_o preach_a of_o salvation_n belong_v aswell_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o evident_a and_o a_o infallible_a argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o hear_v how_o peter_n come_v to_o caesarea_n by_o god_n lead_v and_o appointment_n to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o cornelius_n the_o same_o shall_v here_o appear_v more_o plain_n if_o we_o consider_v peter_n first_o communication_n with_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v his_o come_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o cornelius_n declare_v his_o purpose_n why_o he_o send_v for_o he_o peter_n therefore_o begin_v with_o his_o excuse_n gentile_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n who_o come_v with_o he_o from_o joppa_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o leas●_n they_o night_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a do_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o cornelius_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v gentile_n lest_o they_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o lightness_n if_o he_o have_v rash_o transgress_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o his_o people_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n he_o confess_v therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v rash_o to_o have_v forget_v the_o same_o and_o he_o lay_v against_o the_o same_o the_o oracle_n or_o will_n of_o god_n who_o only_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v his_o do_v we_o must_v entreat_v of_o both_o these_o point_n particular_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n god._n he_o call_v his_o hearer_n to_o witness_v you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o company_n with_o or_o to_o come_v unto_o a_o alliant_a and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n extant_a which_o express_o do_v inhibit_v it_o yet_o the_o custom_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o beginning_n of_o this_o because_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v or_o make_v league_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o special_o the_o chanaanite_n 23._o least_o through_o company_v with_o they_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o many_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o of_o necessity_n fall_v out_o amongst_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o more_o familiar_a with_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o become_v the_o slack_a in_o honour_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o devout_a and_o godly_a father_n make_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o law_n yet_o straight_a willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n hereof_o may_v be_v take_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a precept_n that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o account_v the_o honourer_n of_o god_n must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o they_o know_v be_v swerve_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n either_o by_o false_a religion_n or_o else_o by_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n for_o where_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n we_o be_v easy_o infect_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o man_n ungodliness_n and_o daily_a example_n declare_v of_o what_o force_n company_v with_o the_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o wicked_a talk_n whereby_o paul_n say_v good_a manner_n be_v corrupt_v 15._o beside_o this_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a whereof_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o a_o example_n in_o lot_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n be_v first_o vex_v with_o cruel_a war_n after_o that_o lose_v his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o good_n and_o at_o length_n by_o his_o daughter_n company_n prove_v how_o much_o the_o company_n of_o a_o wicked_a nation_n have_v hurt_v he_o whereas_o by_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a mean_n they_o commit_v incest_n by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o christ_n 6._o not_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o unbeliever_n and_o our_o master_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o wicked_a babylon_n
warn_v his_o people_n earnest_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v so_o entrap_v and_o beguile_v the_o godly_a then_o must_v false_a teacher_n be_v much_o more_o diligent_o avoid_v which_o use_v crafty_o to_o creep_v into_o man_n bosom_n and_o to_o instill_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o false_a doctrine_n into_o their_o heart_n unaware_o see_v math._n 7._o and_o .15_o 2._o john_n 1._o chap._n salvation_n howbeit_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o late_a oracle_n of_o god_n against_o the_o receive_v custom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a he_o call_v they_o unclean_a in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v unworthy_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v unclean_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v wicked_a from_o our_o childhood_n 64._o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o filthy_a and_o array_v clout_n and_o rag_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o cap._n and_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o that_o purification_n which_o christ_n of_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n and_o most_o love_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o except_o we_o find_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o dog_n and_o hog_n before_o who_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o throw_v the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v 7._o which_o envious_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n and_o use_v to_o keep_v those_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n against_o a_o old_a receive_v custom_n god._n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o unto_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o holy_a intent_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v very_o peevish_a and_o pernicious_a which_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v have_v be_v devise_v by_o foolish_a man_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v very_a derogatory_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o old_a error_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o true_a christianity_n 8._o which_o require_v of_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god._n moreover_o peter_n after_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n demand_v a_o question_n to_o say_v for_o what_o intent_n they_o have_v send_v for_o he_o and_o this_o demand_n seem_v not_o superfluous_a although_o peter_n be_v both_o instruct_v before_o by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o think_v he_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n a_o diligent_a and_o a_o attentive_a heed_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v want_v the_o word_n can_v be_v preach_v with_o any_o profit_n and_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a provoke_v the_o mind_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o teacher_n when_o he_o see_v those_o man_n desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v peter_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o cornelius_n which_o as_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o without_o colour_n so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o diverse_a thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o counsel_n send_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o promise_v to_o give_v good_a ear_n unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o plain_o admonish_v peter_n of_o his_o duty_n all_o which_o we_o will_v peruse_v in_o order_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o peter_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n either_o negligent_a about_o his_o salvation_n or_o else_o arrogant_a in_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o joppa_n himself_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v the_o thing_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o grieve_v not_o luke_n oftentimes_o to_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o evident_a oracle_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n let_v we_o here_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v he_o abide_v fast_v and_o in_o prayer_n until_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v three_o a_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n with_o we_o this_o thing_n express_v a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o truth_n wherabout_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v great_o trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n differ_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n among_o the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n add_v unto_o his_o prayer_n holy_a fast_n that_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o fast_n but_o seek_v by_o they_o only_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o truth_n compare_v now_o this_o soldier_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o these_o day_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o he_o pass_v they_o both_o in_o godliness_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o exercise_n whereby_o their_o error_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o deny_v that_o perfect_a study_n of_o godliness_n can_v consist_v without_o solitary_a life_n it_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n profit_v so_o little_a now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n god_n will_v be_v incessant_o call_v on_o by_o prayer_n which_o then_o be_v most_o fervent_a when_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o sober_a subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v small_a regard_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o study_n of_o sobriety_n be_v change_v into_o surfeit_v and_o ebriety_n which_o thing_n use_v to_o make_v man_n unapt_a either_o to_o serve_v god_n or_o man_n this_o drunkenness_n reign_v in_o many_o place_n even_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v mark_v in_o they_o such_o manner_n as_o esaye_n attribute_v to_o false_a teacher_n chap._n luj_o the_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n be_v common_o at_o their_o banquet_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v give_v to_o surfeit_v altogether_o unmindful_a of_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o land_n 10._o who_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n be_v early_o at_o their_o banquet_n in_o the_o commons_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o loth_n 17._o as_o christ_n in_o time_n pass_v teach_v why_o marvel_v we_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n since_o those_o desire_n reign_v among_o we_o that_o use_v to_o styfle_n truth_n and_o utter_o to_o suppress_v she_o second_o peter_n cornelius_n give_v peter_n thanks_n that_o he_o will_v witsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v come_v for_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o herein_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o peace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n
and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o day_n herewith_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o token_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o great_a number_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dishonest_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o which_o of_o their_o own_o good_n will_v exercise_v christian_n contribution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o will_v abuse_v public_a calamity_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n &_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n be_v know_v for_o christian_n at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxij_o homely_a at_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v for●h_v his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_o and_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v catch_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n also_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o before_o this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o the_o persecution_n here_o report_v be_v much_o grievouser_n for_o a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o till_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n abide_v safe_a and_o untouched_a now_o have_v this_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o power_n that_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o make_v away_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christ_n admonition_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a howbeit_o where_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v always_o a_o great_a dullness_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v and_o first_o luke_n couple_v this_o present_a history_n dearth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o begin_v his_o narration_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o where_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o dearth_n foreshow_v by_o agabus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la a_o little_a before_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n according_a to_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la fall_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n what_o time_n the_o hystoriens_n say_v that_o this_o dearth_n reign_v there_o come_v two_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n dearth_n and_o persecution_n together_o each_o of_o which_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o congregation_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o because_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n with_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o at_o antiochia_n and_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o liberality_n suffer_v now_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v infynit_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n how_o when_o at_o god_n calling_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 12._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o famine_n and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n isaac_n his_o son_n find_v the_o like_a trouble_n sustain_v great_a want_n of_o victual_n 26._o among_o the_o envious_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n so_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n have_v lose_v his_o liberty_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o like_v also_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n 37.39_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o jacob_n his_o father_n which_o be_v still_o enure_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n 47._o he_o confess_v before_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n estate_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a travail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a flood_n of_o affliction_n flow_v by_o course_n and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o prove_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o better_a in_o these_o day_n 21._o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n declare_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o famine_n plague_n war_n &_o persecution_n in_o all_o part_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o irrepentaunt_a world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o show_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o luke_n name_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v herode_fw-la by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o galiley_n and_o jury_n be_v common_o call_v herodes_n very_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o great_a herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o alliant_a first_o obtain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jury_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v agrippa_n nephew_n to_o this_o great_a herode_fw-la by_o aristobulus_n his_o son_n who_o death_n josephus_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o luke_n describe_v in_o the_o xxix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o vij_o chapter_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v both_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o a_o crafty_a for_o after_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o caius_n caesar_n where_o tiberius_n have_v put_v he_o part_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o caius_n and_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v from_o herodes_n antipas_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o sister_n husband_n the_o kingdom_n of_o galiley_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n to_o who_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o caius_n caesar_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n he_o give_v he_o the_o province_n both_o of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o thus_o agrippa_n obtain_v almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a his_o grandfather_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a which_o so_o easy_o subdue_v so_o mighty_a a_o enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o
sandale_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o from_o all_o the_o wait_a for_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o present_a history_n comprise_v three_o thing_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v try_v with_o diverse_a trouble_n &_o affliction_n second_o he_o teach_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v when_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n arise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v remember_v the_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o christ_n &_o think_v that_o their_o brethren_n case_n be_v their_o own_o &_o when_o they_o can_v none_o otherways_o help_v they_o be_v so_o afflict_v at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v their_o hearty_a &_o continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o he_o say_v the_o congregation_n do_v when_o herode_fw-la do_v cast_v peter_n in_o prison_n three_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v then_o most_o care_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o destitute_a both_o of_o god_n help_n and_o mannes_z and_o in_o this_o part_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o effect_n of_o godly_a prayer_n which_o the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n find_v in_o all_o point_v agreeable_a to_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o holy_a ayostle_n of_o christ_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v fain_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o neither_o watch_n nor_o iron_n chain_n nor_o fast_o lock_v door_n nor_o iron_n bar_v gate_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v he_o who_o god_n will_v deliver_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o people_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v this_o place_n because_o luke_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o describe_v every_o circumstance_n that_o he_o leave_v out_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a for_o that_o every_o point_n thereof_o serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n deliver_v not_o so_o much_o after_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o historiographer_n as_o for_o that_o it_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o god_n benefit_n for_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o night_n after_o that_o herode_fw-la have_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o delivery_n be_v suspend_v for_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o which_o time_n peter_n abide_v the_o annoyance_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o congregation_n continue_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o the_o jew_n burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o christ_n like_o gape_a cormorant_n greedy_o wait_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n death_n but_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o the_o space_n but_o of_o one_o night_n seem_v to_o let_v their_o expectation_n the_o lord_n egregious_o delude_v they_o and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o his_o neck_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n use_v sometime_o to_o defer_v his_o help_n but_o yet_o not_o utter_o to_o forget_v and_o forsake_v we_o but_o rather_o mean_v thereby_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o benefit_n seem_v the_o more_o notable_a when_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v beyond_o all_o hope_n and_o help_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o long_o ago_o he_o then_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v away_o their_o infant_n and_o to_o man_n think_n be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v almost_o on_o their_o back_n and_o ready_a to_o set_v upon_o they_o hereto_o also_o be_v ezechias_n to_o be_v refer_v who_o god_n even_o then_o help_v 37._o when_o sannecherib_n be_v ready_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o city_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v patient_o to_o abide_v god_n leisure_n and_o to_o prescribe_v he_o no_o mean_a or_o time_n how_o to_o appoint_v his_o affair_n for_o although_o christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o use_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o help_v our_o affliction_n 4._o and_o to_o calm_v and_o cease_v all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v how_o peter_n be_v mind_v and_o affect_v in_o such_o a_o present_a danger_n prison_n and_o very_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o fear_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o james_n late_o put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o straight_o watch_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a help_n therefore_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v but_o cry_v out_o and_o lament_v his_o own_o state_n and_o case_n but_o this_o glorious_a soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o he_o lie_v a_o sleep_n fast_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n between_o the_o two_o soldier_n that_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o sloth_n or_o sluggishness_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sure_a confidence_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o for_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n they_o go_v out_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o here_o compare_v herode_fw-la and_o peter_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o herode_fw-la be_v careful_a and_o much_o trouble_v how_o he_o may_v handsome_o compass_v his_o intend_a persecution_n against_o christ_n may_v hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o cause_v peter_n who_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fierce_a and_o savage_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o soldier_n lie_v at_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o before_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o to_o have_v iron_n gate_n to_o be_v bar_v against_o he_o what_o trouble_v and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n feel_v he_o think_v you_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o careful_a only_o for_o peter_n keep_v but_o in_o how_o much_o better_a case_n be_v peter_n which_o sleep_v sound_o while_o the_o tyrant_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o this_o example_n declare_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o procure_v themselves_o traveyles_a and_o care_n while_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o device_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n who_o invincible_a power_n they_o feel_v both_o in_o outward_a affair_n and_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n even_o against_o their_o will_n therefore_o they_o never_o rest_v devise_v how_o to_o shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n and_o to_o break_v his_o bridle_n see_v the_o image_n of_o these_o man_n paint_v out_o by_o david_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n but_o rage_n and_o boil_v in_o mind_n like_o the_o restless_a sea_n esa._n 48._o &_o .57_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o hope_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o cause_n repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o know_v that_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o do_n depend_v 14._o and_o so_o expulse_v all_o fear_n and_o care_n
christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o when_o persecution_n arise_v forsake_v the_o congregation_n or_o else_o if_o they_o once_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o their_o part_n and_o will_v be_v join_v to_o they_o no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o new_a danger_n and_o thus_o they_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n for_o who_o name_n sake_n they_o abide_v the_o first_o brunt_n and_o while_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o body_n out_o of_o danger_n destroy_v their_o soul_n church_n let_v we_o also_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o christian_n peter_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n luke_n comprehend_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n and_o say_v there_o be_v many_o there_o gather_v together_o and_o pray_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o house_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v other_o assemble_v also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n because_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o hereof_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o meeting_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o night_n emperor_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n take_v their_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o profane_a writer_n make_v mention_n not_o that_o they_o think_v any_o more_o religion_n or_o effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o one_o time_n than_o another_o but_o for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o scarce_o come_v together_o now_o a_o day_n such_o kind_n of_o meeting_n be_v of_o many_o utter_o condemn_v think_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n of_o sedition_n or_o of_o some_o other_o more_o dishonest_a misdemeanour_n but_o why_o do_v not_o these_o notable_a comptroller_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o suffer_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n cap._n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v see_v both_o their_o case_n be_v a_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v herein_o great_a diligence_n and_o circumspection_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o rail_v and_o deprave_v the_o christian_a religion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o superstition_n while_o certain_a foolish_a man_n think_v they_o may_v here_o upon_o ground_n their_o matin_n and_o sing_v before_o day_n this_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n yet_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o exercise_n the_o christian_n shall_v have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o persecution_n be_v stir_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a heed_n have_v of_o these_o holy_a meeting_n for_o as_o christ_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v one_o so_o it_o become_v they_o to_o testify_v public_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n which_o thing_n be_v cause_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n give_v such_o diligent_a advertisement_n concern_v their_o festival_n day_n in_o all_o which_o the_o chief_a matter_n be_v 23._o the_o holy_a convocation_n or_o assembly_n and_o joël_n the_o prophet_n admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a war_n command_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_v in_o diverse_a chapter_n of_o the_o good_a order_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v when_o the_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v adjourn_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 18._o with_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o those_o assembly_n be_v allow_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a except_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o they_o which_o god_n command_v he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n open_o teach_v therefore_o we_o must_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o meet_v we_o must_v join_v together_o in_o prayer_n 39_o that_o we_o may_v even_o in_o a_o troop_n together_o i_o will_v use_v tertullian_n word_n compass_n and_o beset_v god_n about_o with_o prayer_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o 18._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n observe_v both_o these_o thing_n for_o although_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o prayer_n only_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v order_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o take_v their_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v slack_a herein_o ●9_o of_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v plentiful_a mention_n and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o please_v god_n that_o these_o company_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o the_o night_n time_n because_o of_o peril_n on_o every_o side_n at_o hand_n but_o we_o will_v not_o come_v together_o in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o we_o may_v so_o do_v without_o any_o danger_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n do_v as_o they_o do_v who_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n ezechiel_n accuse_v cap._n 33._o and_o again_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n time_n either_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v quaff_v best_a or_o they_o play_v at_o the_o defame_a dice_n or_o else_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n with_o their_o noise_n in_o too_o dissolute_a a_o wise_a to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o those_o that_o if_o any_o persecution_n arise_v turn_v to_o curse_v and_o rail_v use_v all_o unseemly_a speech_n against_o the_o harmless_a minister_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n touch_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o they_o alone_o and_o hereof_o come_v it_o that_o we_o perceive_v such_o continual_a calamity_n in_o our_o day_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n spare_v to_o strike_v they_o which_o while_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o 4._o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n nor_o turn_v unto_o he_o correct_v they_o like_o a_o father_n luke_n now_o proceed_v in_o his_o oration_n begin_v come_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v affect_v at_o this_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o come_v of_o peter_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o the_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n because_o rhoda_n the_o maid_n run_v not_o forthwith_o to_o open_v the_o door_n but_o stand_v harken_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_o herode_fw-la burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a but_o they_o have_v some_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n in_o it_o but_o rhoda_n know_v it_o be_v peter_n by_o his_o voice_n surprise_v with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o such_o gladsome_a tiding_n before_o she_o will_v open_v the_o door_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o within_o they_o which_o scarce_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o hope_v therefore_o first_o say_v she_o be_v mad_a and_o afterward_o hear_v that_o she_o constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a suppose_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o do_v counterfeit_v his_o voice_n so_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o notable_a servant_n of_o christ_n beautify_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n toss_v with_o diverse_a affection_n and_o between_o hope_n fear_v and_o joy_n stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n hence_o therefore_o with_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o while_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_a man_n must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o man_n block_n and_o mushroom_n and_o yet_o paul_n witness_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n 2._o and_o be_v many_o way_n tempt_v like_o a_o very_a true_a man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o the_o first_o be_v for_o our_o consolation_n vain_a where_o we_o be_v
congregation_n thereof_o afterward_o separate_v i_o say_v he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n beside_o he_o say_v for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n against_o the_o insolent_a brag_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v they_o be_v only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hereout_o may_v be_v take_v argument_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o appertain_v unto_o we_o also_o if_o any_o man_n conscience_n incline_v unto_o desperation_n ministry_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o ministry_n whereof_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o author_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o hereafter_o also_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n appear_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a minister_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aswell_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o constant_o inculcate_v and_o defend_v their_o vocation_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n always_o look_v for_o a_o voice_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o lawful_a voice_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v herein_o her_o voice_n and_o election_n appear_v plain_o by_o this_o place_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o confess_v that_o he_o call_v these_o two_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a chief_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o hereby_o the_o ministry_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o order_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o chief_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n lest_o any_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o honour_n for_o how_o much_o such_o thing_n displease_v god_n 5._o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n and_o by_o the_o history_n of_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n scarce_o of_o any_o thing_n great_a trouble_n than_o of_o the_o disordinate_a and_o unlawful_a choose_n of_o minister_n furthermore_o as_o the_o elect_n of_o minister_n in_o some_o part_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o it_o behoove_v the_o church_n to_o use_v all_o holiness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v here_o again_o to_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v howbeit_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v name_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o present_a business_n yet_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o office_n of_o such_o labour_n and_o peril_n will_v god_n those_o man_n will_v weigh_v these_o thing_n that_o use_v to_o choose_v minister_n among_o their_o cup_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o weight_n use_v their_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o can_v be_v who_o wickedness_n we_o may_v thank_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v see_v at_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n also_o these_o antiochian_n add_v unto_o their_o prayer_n the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o we_o declare_v heretofore_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o consecration_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n this_o part_n luke_n so_o join_v unto_o the_o premise_n gentile_n that_o it_o appear_v they_o forthwith_o take_v their_o journey_n from_o thence_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o godly_a industry_n and_o zeal_n for_o what_o excuse_n they_o may_v have_v lay_v for_o themselves_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o have_v but_o light_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v lord_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o admit_v the_o abrogation_n of_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n they_o know_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n man_n very_o subtle_a and_o great_o exercise_v in_o extemporal_a and_o ready_a utterance_n of_o speech_n moreover_o they_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o commons_n how_o they_o use_v so_o stowtelye_o to_o maintain_v their_o old_a mumpsimus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o it_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v stop_v they_o from_o prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o good_a worth_n whatsoever_o travel_n and_o danger_n shall_v ensue_v these_o man_n diligence_n ought_v all_o such_o to_o imitate_v as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o any_o public_a office_n forthwith_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n can_v away_o with_o lingerer_n and_o trifler_n as_o who_o of_o most_o right_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 3.4_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n in_o time_n past_a because_o he_o refuse_v the_o office_n he_o call_v he_o unto_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o deed_n howbeit_o 8._o luke_n make_v mention_n here_o of_o three_o thing_n of_o each_o whereof_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v first_o he_o show_v whither_o they_o go_v to_o seleucia_n cypriote_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o antiochia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n the_o old_a cosmographer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n attribute_v unto_o cyprus_n among_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o chief_a praise_n for_o fertility_n and_o riches_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o cypriote_n be_v so_o give_v to_o riot_n and_o lechery_n as_o ere_o while_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o venus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v bear_v there_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n declare_v what_o great_a corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n reign_v in_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v dedicate_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n unto_o venus_n wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a cause_n that_o they_o first_o go_v thither_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o use_v not_o to_o forsake_v sinner_n but_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n that_o as_o paul_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v â–ª_o 5._o there_o may_v grace_v also_o abound_v whereunto_o chief_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v notable_a example_n of_o sinner_n 9_o who_o christ_n very_o bountiful_o and_o gracious_o embrace_v amongst_o which_o this_o present_a example_n be_v neither_o least_n nor_o last_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o cast_v of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o comfort_n and_o train_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o save_v god._n furthermore_o here_o be_v note_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o other_o as_o well_o sermon_n as_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o rather_o observe_v this_o that_o no_o man_n authority_n ought_v
and_o by_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v also_o over_o pamphilia_n see_v for_o that_o end_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o voyage_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o apostolic_a zeal_n and_o industry_n that_o although_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o most_o famous_a island_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o think_v not_o now_o to_o leave_v of_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o accomplish_v their_o duty_n but_o hold_v on_o still_o and_o think_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v unto_o christ_n the_o more_o favourable_o they_o see_v he_o further_v their_o beginning_n so_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n from_o arabia_n unto_o illyricum_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stay_v not_o so_o but_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v through_o italy_n and_o spain_n also_o 15._o by_o which_o example_n their_o slothfulness_n be_v reprove_v which_o have_v yet_o scarce_o begin_v and_o give_v the_o onset_n make_v holiday_n leave_v of_o think_v they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o already_o and_o suppose_v it_o neither_o meet_v nor_o right_v that_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o any_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o do_v christ_n service_n as_o long_o as_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n gospel_n but_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a business_n and_o travail_n befall_v a_o heavy_a case_n for_o while_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o train_v other_o unto_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n minister_v who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n this_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n son_n to_o that_o mary_n â–ª_o to_o who_o house_n peter_n come_v when_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o john_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n be_v weary_v with_o continual_a travail_n and_o danger_n leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o disappoint_v they_o of_o his_o help_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v fast_o to_o have_v cleave_a in_o that_o most_o godly_a business_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o bitter_a contention_n that_o arise_v afterward_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o mother_n be_v it_o be_v like_a he_o pretend_v for_o his_o sloth_n the_o love_n he_o ought_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o widow_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o whereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o example_n which_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o such_o example_n to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v there_o will_v be_v always_o slidebacke_n and_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o satan_n who_o desire_v to_o syft_z even_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o although_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v they_o clean_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o fear_v with_o his_o apprehension_n and_o band_n that_o they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o uj_o of_o john_n that_o diverse_a thousand_o fall_v from_o he_o at_o once_o and_o paul_n which_o now_o see_v mark_n thus_o slip_v away_o complain_v afterward_o how_o demades_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n how_o all_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstantnesse_n of_o some_o people_n now_o a_o day_n who_o have_v profit_v very_o well_o in_o christ_n religion_n by_o and_o by_o give_v over_o for_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prophesy_v such_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v these_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o grievoussy_a sin_n for_o they_o forsake_v christ_n his_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v he_o beside_o they_o offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o well_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o slander_v it_o so_o that_o by_o their_o means_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v ill_o speak_v of_o furthermore_o they_o make_v all_o they_o that_o be_v unknown_a and_o foreigner_n to_o suspect_v they_o who_o otherwise_o they_o will_v succour_v and_o relieve_v final_o they_o be_v author_n of_o division_n while_o they_o cause_v other_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o join_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o offend_v the_o more_o grievous_o the_o more_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o the_o like_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o pisidia_n do_v they_o when_o they_o understand_v of_o mark_v sudden_a departure_n leave_v the_o office_n they_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n with_o no._n but_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o mount_n taurus_n come_v into_o pisidia_n and_o to_o antioch_n which_o sometime_o be_v also_o call_v caesarea_n as_o pliny_n testify_v where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o earnest_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o as_o the_o thing_n follow_v shall_v abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v by_o this_o example_n admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o for_o falsehood_n or_o sloth_n of_o other_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o other_o man_n fault_n can_v excuse_v we_o who_o fall_n we_o must_v rather_o eschew_v than_o imitate_v and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o defend_v it_o though_o but_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n sight_n yea_o he_o many_o time_n suffer_v those_o to_o fall_v away_o of_o who_o we_o hope_v for_o most_o help_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v how_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o beside_o this_o though_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o alone_a for_o that_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o time_n come_v say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 16._o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o he_o say_v moreover_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o succourless_a 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o 27._o and_o receive_v i_o and_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o remember_v but_o also_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o these_o also_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o vocation_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o their_o protector_n and_o revenger_n let_v private_a person_n think_v so_o likewise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o countenance_n and_o look_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o both_o our_o salvation_n and_o vocation_n be_v found_v 40._o endure_v for_o ever_o pisidia_n further_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o antioch_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sit_v down_o this_o luke_n write_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n to_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n use_v public_o to_o assemble_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o salamine_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n â–ª_o but_o they_o do_v the_o like_a also_o otherwheres_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n more_o commodious_o to_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o when_o the_o solemn_a
say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v us._n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n pass_v into_o macedonia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n by_o which_o example_n be_v prove_v partly_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n be_v declare_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o macedonian_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o nation_n be_v which_o paul_n otherwheres_o write_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v idolater_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n send_v paul_n now_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o once_o think_v not_o thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o do_v at_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n we_o be_v say_v luke_n in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o abode_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o all_o circumstance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n see_v no_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v philippi_n which_o thing_n they_o chief_o wait_v for_o wherefore_o at_o length_n they_o seek_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o certain_a woman_n nigh_o unto_o a_o certain_a river_n whither_o they_o use_v of_o custom_n to_o resort_v unto_o public_a prayer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n use_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o country_n and_o desire_v help_n wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v have_v hope_v that_o the_o macedonian_n shall_v have_v receive_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v come_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o alacrity_n and_o declaration_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o hope_n so_o deceive_v they_o that_o in_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o espy_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n notwithstanding_o they_o narrow_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o and_o without_o the_o city_n woman_n only_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n one_o lydia_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o think_v this_o call_n of_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mockery_n see_v no_o effect_n to_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o but_o god_n use_v to_o lay_v many_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n whereby_o to_o hinder_v and_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o train_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v adversity_n so_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n find_v many_o impediment_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n which_o seem_v much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o find_v pharaoh_n not_o only_o set_v and_o bend_v against_o his_o request_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmurre_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n before_o he_o so_o that_o nature_n herself_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o but_o his_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o these_o adversity_n so_o that_o cruel_a enemy_n saul_n rise_v up_o against_o david_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o who_o tyranny_n or_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v expulse_v his_o country_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n come_v daily_o to_o pass_v whereby_o god_n use_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n constant_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o with_o sure_a hope_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v neither_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n nor_o want_v to_o further_a our_o enterprise_n conversion_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o marvellous_a example_n of_o conversion_n set_v forth_o in_o lydia_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a doctrine_n thereof_o the_o evangelist_n most_o diligent_o describe_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o that_o se●e_n or_o kind_n by_o the_o which_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o her_o condition_n and_o calling_n she_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o purple_a and_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n serve_v more_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pomp_n and_o pride_n than_o unto_o necessity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o covetousness_n craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n as_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v common_o give_v unto_o beside_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v at_o thyatirae_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o god_n use_v to_o despise_v no_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n favour_v &_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o convert_v &_o turn_v unto_o he_o infinite_a other_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n there_o be_v which_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o 19_o for_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n reason_v with_o harlot_n about_o their_o salvation_n in_o other_o place_n again_o he_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o publican_n he_o disdain_v not_o the_o order_n of_o pharisee_n see_v he_o admit_v nicodemus_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o mos●e_v friendly_a instruct_v he_o yea_o he_o do_v lighten_v the_o centurion_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v he_o execute_v 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o these_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trade_n or_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o we_o have_v heretofore_o lead_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n stand_v open_a to_o every_o man_n which_o unfeigned_o desire_v it_o in_o this_o example_n also_o appear_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o of_o little_a beginning_n promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o appoint_v lydia_n to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o church_n who_o faith_n afterward_o paul_n think_v he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v so_o christ_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o fisher_n and_o publican_n his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n touch_v the_o outward_a sight_n be_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o a_o despise_a thing_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n must_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o nobility_n in_o pomp_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chap._n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v those_o which_o rail_v at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o none_o hold_v with_o the_o same_o but_o the_o commonalty_n and_o man_n of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n sometime_o use_v against_o their_o servant_n 7._o which_o commend_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o rather_o harken_v they_o not_o what_o christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 1●_o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v show_v they_o unto_o babe_n very_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n but_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o lydia_n conversion_n he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o conversion_n in_o the_o which_o first_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o diverse_a other_o do_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o
good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n because_o he_o think_v his_o kingdom_n will_v easy_o be_v establish_v if_o they_o be_v overturn_v and_o his_o attempt_n be_v not_o always_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o follow_v paul_n faith_n industry_n sufferance_n perseverance_n and_o diligence_n three_o be_v plain_o declare_v what_o paul_n do_v in_o these_o church_n he_o give_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n very_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v often_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a both_o for_o we_o which_o be_v ready_a of_o nature_n to_o fall_v and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o always_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o church_n have_v nothing_o of_o more_o price_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o which_o daily_a instruction_n exhortation_n and_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o diligent_a that_o they_o easy_o neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n that_o neglect_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teach_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o wearish_a ceremony_n or_o else_o in_o administration_n of_o earthly_a jurisdiction_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n paul_n and_o see_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o this_o voyage_n the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sail_v into_o syria_n who_o have_v think_v to_o have_v make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o paul_n prudent_o disappoint_v they_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v by_o land_n into_o macedonia_n and_o syria_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o reward_n minister_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o world_n certes_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v while_o man_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o man_n labour_v most_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o how_o careful_a paul_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n both_o his_o continual_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o also_o his_o epistle_n testify_v special_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapiters_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o great_a enemy_n than_o they_o the_o same_o we_o have_v other_o wheares_o declare_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o now_o a_o day_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o like_a thing_n fall_v out_o see_v such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o think_v their_o felicity_n stand_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o their_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o myserablie_o deceive_v for_o thus_o they_o bereeve_v themselves_o of_o the_o wholesome_a succour_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o godly_a use_n to_o make_v even_o for_o their_o enemy_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v wilt_v thou_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o like_a hazard_n follow_v paul_n in_o who_o thou_o shall_v note_v principal_o two_o thing_n for_o he_o both_o constant_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o vocation_n and_o likewise_o prudent_o avoid_v the_o danger_n thereof_o arise_v thus_o must_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n remember_v our_o vocation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o pluck_v therefrom_o through_o any_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o forget_v our_o call_n and_o follow_v those_o who_o wicked_a usage_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o detest_v yet_o let_v we_o be_v circumspect_a and_o as_o christ_n counsel_v we_o beware_v of_o man_n lest_o we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n 10._o by_o put_v ourselves_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o danger_n now_o what_o do_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n garrison_n leave_v he_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n no._n but_o while_o the_o jew_n his_o kinsseman_n and_o false_a brethren_n as_o he_o complain_v he_o two_o corinth_n xj_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o god_n join_v unto_o he_o faithful_a fellow_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o danger_n which_o help_v he_o in_o this_o peril_n both_o with_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o here_o be_v reckon_v seven_o notable_a man_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n of_o who_o paul_n many_o time_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n beside_o luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o make_v eight_o and_o some_o of_o these_o go_v before_o to_o see_v and_o mark_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o to_o provide_v paul_n of_o lodging_n other_o some_o keep_v close_o unto_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o with_o their_o company_n and_o to_o provide_v he_o of_o necessary_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o use_v to_o defend_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o to_o provide_v they_o of_o faithful_a companion_n that_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n thus_o unto_o joseph_n that_o require_v to_o have_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v nicodemus_n to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n labour_n and_o peril_n in_o the_o same_o but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o complain_v of_o the_o sloth_n and_o cowardelynesse_n of_o other_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a alone_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o christ_n quarrel_n be_v as_o coward_o and_o slothefull_a as_o other_o but_o if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v quick_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o also_o we_o have_v beside_o in_o paul_n companion_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o laborous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v paul_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n have_v everywhere_o so_o many_o enemy_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o which_o worthy_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o paul_n teach_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o these_o man_n want_v not_o their_o reward_n even_o upon_o the_o earth_n because_o god_n have_v register_v their_o name_n in_o eternal_a memory_n and_o their_o soul_n no_o doubt_n do_v now_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o accompany_v his_o minister_n so_o courteous_o on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o galatian_n also_o who_o he_o say_v will_v not_o have_v spare_v their_o eye_n if_o he_o have_v need_v they_o but_o oh_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o our_o day_n which_o be_v run_v so_o far_o that_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o faith_n rend_v and_o deface_v with_o filthy_a slander_n the_o name_n of_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o first_o learn_v the_o faith_n yet_o let_v god_n promise_v and_o mercy_n comfort_v we_o which_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o help_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxij_o homely_a and_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o saboth_n day_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o for_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v the_o preach_n unto_o midnyghte_n and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o chamber_n where_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o there_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v preach_v he_o be_v the_o more_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o third_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o when_o paul_n go_v down_o he_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o say_v make_v nothing_o ado_n for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o until_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o last_o he_o depart_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v and_o we_o go_v afore_o to_o ship_n and_o loose_v unto_o asson_n there_o to_o receive_v paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v and_o will_v himself_o go_v on_o foot_n when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o asson_n â–ª_o we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o
that_o be_v purify_v but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v purify_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o five_o &_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n why_o then_o be_v we_o call_v now_o a_o day_n prophaner_n of_o church_n see_v we_o acknowledge_v chryst_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o power_n defend_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o church_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o prayer_n teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n four_o this_o name_n agree_v more_o right_o unto_o they_o which_o set_v holy_a thing_n to_o sale_n in_o church_n set_v up_o idol_n and_o practise_v many_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n have_v be_v offend_v in_o all_o age_n five_o paul_n lay_v this_o fault_n upon_o the_o jew_n of_o asia_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v the_o begynners_n of_o all_o this_o ado_n and_o be_v now_o absent_a for_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o seditious_a mate_n that_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o multitude_n among_o who_o good_a man_n be_v most_o time_n in_o danger_n they_o secret_o convey_v themselves_o away_o and_o stand_v out_o of_o gunshot_n wait_v the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v to_o god_n the_o poor_a commonalty_n will_v always_o remember_v this_o thing_n when_o such_o rakehell_n as_o these_o abuse_n their_o distemperance_n and_o boldness_n to_o compass_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o device_n boldness_n moreover_o after_o confutation_n of_o these_o objection_n paul_n bold_o provoke_v his_o adversary_n if_o these_o man_n here_o say_v he_o will_v pleat_n the_o asians_n cause_n go_v too_o let_v they_o declare_v what_o evil_a they_o have_v find_v in_o i_o i_o know_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n except_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o business_n make_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n for_o the_o free_a confession_n that_o i_o utter_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o thus_o do_v see_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n themselves_o except_o they_o will_v altogether_o be_v wicked_a the_o confidence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o bold_a speech_n which_o declare_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o innocence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o like_o it_o become_v all_o christ_n minister_n to_o have_v and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n only_o for_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o bold_a against_o all_o danger_n see_v peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n enemy_n now_o remain_v the_o end_n of_o this_o business_n which_o be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o for_o felix_n defer_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o lysias_n the_o caprayne_n come_v both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n concern_v that_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v stubborn_a &_o obstinate_a controversy_n about_o faith_n &_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n ward_n and_o unruly_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o ground_v their_o whole_a accusation_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o lysias_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o paul_n who_o innocence_n he_o manifest_o perceive_v for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v rest_n and_o permit_v his_o friend_n to_o come_v &_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o certain_a acquaintance_n abode_n with_o paul_n in_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n of_o who_o number_n it_o appear_v that_o luke_n be_v who_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o take_v whatsoever_o pleasure_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o again_o magistrate_n learn_v by_o example_n of_o felix_n to_o beware_v that_o for_o man_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o to_o rash_a in_o judgement_n for_o judgement_n be_v god_n who_o minister_n they_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v therefore_o let_v they_o follow_v his_o equit●e_n temper_v with_o long_o suffer_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v they_o not_o entreat_v prisoner_n to_o uncourteous_o see_v that_o wicked_a malefactor_n have_v some_o pity_n to_o be_v show_v on_o they_o for_o humanity_n &_o manhoode_n sake_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o &_o his_o power_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o felix_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n whereof_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o entreat_v be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a unto_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n unto_o god_n to_o mollify_v cruel_a heart_n and_o to_o get_v his_o people_n favour_n with_o their_o enemy_n also_o see_v he_o have_v full_a power_n upon_o all_o creature_n and_o even_o over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o fear_v man_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o become_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o do_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o assuage_v their_o moody_a mind_n &_o atlength_n to_o take_v we_o ●rom_o all_o trouble_n into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o that_o honour_n his_o name_n through_o jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clu._n homely_a and_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n he_o call_v forth_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v toward_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o preach_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o wherefore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o but_o after_o two_o year_n festus_n portius_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o felix_n will_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n bind_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o rare_a example_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n that_o paul_n find_v such_o courtesy_n and_o gentleness_n in_o felix_n the_o precedent_n who_o wicked_a tyranny_n even_o profane_a writer_n have_v leave_v report_v in_o history_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o notable_a that_o luke_n report_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o paul_n live_v not_o only_o in_o safety_n but_o also_o find_v occasion_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n appear_v which_o be_v that_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o in_o prison_n and_o bond_n yet_o his_o word_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o that_o happen_v unto_o paul_n the_o same_o fall_v out_o in_o many_o martyr_n of_o chryst_n also_o now_o a_o day_n that_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v bind_v unto_o the_o stake_n or_o fire_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o place_n in_o order_n paul_n first_o paul_n hearer_n be_v describe_v who_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v we_o may_v plain_o gather_v what_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v this_o sermon_n for_o felix_n which_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o caesarea_n for_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v now_o return_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o this_o sermon_n for_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o daughter_n to_o herode_fw-la call_v agrippa_n who_o after_o he_o have_v stain_v james_n the_o apostle_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o suffer_v grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o tyranny_n first_o she_o be_v betrothe_v to_o antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n but_o not_o marry_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v marry_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o she_o marry_v with_o aziazus_n king_n of_o the_o people_n call_v amazi_n from_o who_o felix_n the_o precedent_n entice_v she_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o through_o fair_a promise_n and_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o certain_a magician_n of_o cyprus_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o she_o become_v not_o only_o a_o filthy_a adultress_n but_o also_o wicked_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o
of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v use_v to_o choose_v the_o foolish_a contemn_a and_o vile_a thing_n 1._o and_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v other_o object_n unto_o we_o emperor_n king_n bishops_z cardinals_z counsel_n and_o university_n doctor_n in_o scarlot_n and_o our_o master_n illuminate_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a by_o pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o miserable_a and_o despise_a state_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o doctor_n we_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o father_n be_v it_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o luke_n write_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n also_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n which_o some_o think_v be_v they_o only_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v last_o out_o of_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o that_o number_n may_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o think_v this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n plain_o express_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o if_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o mathewe_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o both_o have_v a_o dwell_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o keep_v a_o family_n and_o household_n and_o paul_n manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o unchaste_a singleness_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peevish_a man_n perceive_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o thus_o say_v for_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o carry_v about_o other_o man_n god_n defend_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o absurdity_n peevishness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o sure_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n wife_n come_v from_o galiley_n with_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n until_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o contend_v and_o affirm_v that_o single_a life_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v more_o foolish_a than_o who_o we_o need_v much_o to_o confute_v in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n 13._o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a christ_n amongst_o these_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o certain_a brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o she_o to_o john_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n which_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o upon_o he_o &_o most_o faithful_o keep_v she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v any_o more_o mention_n of_o she_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n when_o she_o have_v live_v fifty_o and_o nine_o year_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v she_o be_v assumpt_v or_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n because_o he_o add_v as_o some_o write_v it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n afterward_o spring_v up_o certain_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fain_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o her_o assumption_n whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n know_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v antidicomarianitae_n if_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v let_v they_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o mary_n neither_o whether_o she_o die_v or_o die_v not_o neither_o whether_o she_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o bury_v and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o i_o say_v not_o that_o she_o remain_v still_o on_o live_v neither_o affirm_v i_o that_o she_o die_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n because_o of_o that_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o she_o to_o the_o which_o i_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o marvellous_a a_o assumption_n conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o see_v he_o cause_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o ely_n so_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n happen_v to_o she_o he_o will_v shall_v utter_o be_v forget_v lest_o they_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n which_o he_o know_v will_v grow_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v man_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o his_o belove_a mother_n and_o dear_a kinsfolk_n so_o weak_a a_o succour_n and_o safeguard_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o power_n no_o riches_n no_o authority_n no_o armour_n whereby_o to_o defend_v that_o most_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o mighty_a prince_n who_o mind_n and_o will_v he_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o but_o he_o that_o have_v man_n heart_n in_o his_o rule_n need_v no_o fleshly_a succour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o belove_a therefore_o the_o charge_n that_o john_n have_v of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n help_n but_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o let_v we_o be_v discourage_v if_o be_v forsake_v of_o great_a personage_n we_o have_v none_o to_o favour_v we_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v strengthless_a and_o who_o self_n have_v need_n of_o patroness_n and_o defender_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o man_n injury_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 118._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v while_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v for_o if_o we_o number_v the_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n still_o conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o fifty_a day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o
passeover_n luke_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n follow_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o abide_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o of_o the_o circumstance_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o what_o else_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o which_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o see_v such_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n then_o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o fall_v for_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o their_o first_o slide_v back_o how_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n man_n strength_n be_v in_o god_n affair_n except_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o present_a aid_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v how_o luke_n say_v pray_v they_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o otherwise_o be_v furnish_v with_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o read_v in_o john_n what_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o promise_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o tedious_a and_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o he_o put_v they_o diverse_a time_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o return_n into_o the_o city_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v back_o again_o into_o so_o bloody_a a_o city_n and_o where_o such_o danger_n be_v therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o let_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o persevere_v and_o abide_v continual_o in_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n i_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a that_o cavil_v about_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v and_o save_v as_o though_o it_o make_v prayer_n unprofitable_a and_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o much_o hinder_v good_a work_n but_o these_o man_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectuous_a provocation_n to_o good_a work_n than_o that_o that_o spring_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o faith_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o faith_n we_o can_v neither_o pray_v profitable_o nor_o be_v fervent_a in_o good_a work_n for_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v paul_n and_o how_o shall_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n except_o we_o conceive_v sure_a confidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o last_o of_o all_o where_o as_o we_o natural_o abhor_v from_o good_a work_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o thereunto_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o please_v god_n the_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o say_v nothing_o 14._o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o how_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o perseverance_n join_v two_o thing_n to_o their_o prayer_n without_o the_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o avail_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unanimity_n and_o perseverance_n unanimity_n or_o agreement_n be_v needful_a because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o father_n be_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v one_o man_n child_n and_o of_o one_o inheritance_n shall_v love_v and_o agree_v together_o but_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n to_o say_v the_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n yea_o to_o say_v more_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o such_o can_v be_v void_a of_o love_n â–ª_o &_o concord_n among_o themselves_o do_v they_o not_o through_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v horrible_a hypocrisy_n while_o they_o dare_v like_o true_a child_n of_o god_o at_o common_a prayer_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n ought_v that_o thing_n chief_o to_o have_v place_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o aultare_fw-la 5._o and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n for_o if_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o hatred_n against_o we_o how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o swell_v not_o in_o hatred_n against_o our_o brother_n we_o must_v have_v no_o less_o consideration_n of_o persevere_v or_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n many_o time_n defer_v long_o the_o help_n he_o promise_v we_o and_o almost_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o we_o which_o thing_n cause_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o say_n 1_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o oh_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o such_o cogitation_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n can_v forget_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o care_v for_o such_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n can_v the_o mother_n forget_v her_o young_a infant_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o babe_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v forgetful_a 49._o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o in_o both_o my_o hand_n and_o david_n say_v thou_o tell_v my_o flit_n and_o put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n note_v in_o thy_o book_n 56._o therefore_o when_o god_n defer_v the_o help_n we_o look_v for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o even_o than_o must_v we_o chief_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o call_v for_o his_o help_n pray_v continual_o and_o of_o what_o force_n this_o perseverance_n or_o importunity_n be_v before_o god_n 18._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o very_o fit_a parable_n therefore_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v while_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o hope_n and_o faith_n let_v we_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v quicken_v and_o illuminate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o seven_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o name_n that_o be_v together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o of_o judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n and_o the_o same_o have_v now_o possess_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v